according_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o want_v out_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v marry_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o england_n secret_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v he_o when_o the_o keeper_n wife_n tell_v he_o the_o sad_a news_n as_o she_o call_v it_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n he_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o now_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a thereof_o creswell_n offer_v to_o labour_n for_o he_o 292._o pa._n 292._o and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o suit_n he_o shall_v make_v for_o he_o what_o you_o will_v do_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o my_o request_n for_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v banish_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n 283._o pa._n 283._o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n 286._o pa._n 286._o say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v matter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n lend_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o 292._o pa._n 292._o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o pa._n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o the_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o pa._n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n than_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o than_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 310._o pa._n 310._o i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n a_o venge_n not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o pa._n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o sure_o say_v she_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o supper_n i_o neither_o receive_v flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v drunken_a put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n &_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n why_o say_v he_o do_v not_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n require_v you_o any_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o say_v she_o and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o door_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4._o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v when_o fecknam_n take_v his_o leave_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o we_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v true_a it_o be_v say_v she_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v except_o god_n turn_v your_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v unless_o you_o repent_v &_o turn_v to_o god_n you_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o send_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n father_n although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hasten_v my_o death_n by_o you_o by_o who_o my_o life_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v lengthen_v yet_o can_v i_o so_o patient_o take_v it_o as_o i_o yield_v to_o god_n more_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o shorten_v my_o woeful_a day_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o possession_n with_o life_n lengthen_v at_o my_o own_o will_n 33._o pag._n 33._o although_o my_o death_n at_o hand_n to_o you_o seem_v right_o woeful_a to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o who_o steadfast_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n so_o to_o write_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n that_o hitherto_o have_v strengthen_v you_o so_o continue_v you_o that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o mr._n harding_n former_o her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o turn_v papist_n she_o write_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a say_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o plough_n 9_o luke_n 9_o and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o do_v follow_v he_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o thou_o and_o lament_v thy_o case_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o deform_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o the_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a kennel_n of_o satan_n sometime_o the_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o shameless_a paramour_n of_o antichrist_n sometime_o my_o faithful_a brother_n but_o now_o a_o stranger_n &_o a_o apostate_n sometime_o a_o stout_a christian_a soldier_n but_o now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n yea_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n have_v beguile_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n subvert_v and_o make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o take_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o instruct_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v now_o so_o shameful_o shrink_v &_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v the_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o thyself_o preach_v not_o to_o steal_v yet_o most_o abominable_o steal_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v most_o heinous_a facriledge_n rob_v christ_n thy_o lord_n of_o his_o right_a member_n thy_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o die_v and_o glorious_o with_o honour_n reign_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o even_o in_o death_n be_v life_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o show_v thyself_o most_o weak_a when_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o fort_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o assault_n but_o thou_o yielde_v thy_o hold_n before_o any_o battery_n be_v make_v oh_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o will_v thou_o resist_v thy_o maker_n that_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thou_o will_v thou_o now_o forsake_v he_o that_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o custome-gathering_a of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n he_o that_o first_o frame_v thou_o and_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o birth_n preserve_v thou_o nourish_v and_o keep_v thou_o yea_o and_o inspire_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v say_v of_o grace_n shall_v he_o not_o now_o possess_v thou_o dare_v thou_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o to_o another_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o public_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n become_v now_o a_o defacer_n of_o his_o glory_n wâ—lt_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o torment_v again_o rent_n and_o tear_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n corist_n with_o thy_o bodily_a and_o fleshly_a tooth_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_a a_o lively_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o can_v neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n they_o oft_o receive_v nor_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n fear_v thou_o to_o honour_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o do_v thou_o so_o regard_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a &_o only_a son_n for_o thou_o so_o diminish_v yea_o utter_o extinguish_v his_o glory_n that_o thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o which_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o 34._o pa._n 34._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v he_o up_o again_o daily_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n oh_o sink_v of_o sin_n oh_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v thou_o dream_v therein_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n where_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v of_o god_n threaten_a wrath_n against_o thou_o how_o do_v saul_n how_o for_o that_o he_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n dishonour_n god_n offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o danger_n thy_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o death_n void_a &_o deface_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o offer_v he_o up_o daily_o will_v thou_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n deny_v and_o refuse_v thy_o god_n who_o enrich_v thy_o poverty_n heal_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o yield_v to_o thou_o his_o victory_n if_o thou_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n
in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n pretect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n h._n haggar_n he_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v a._n 1520._o 44._o fox_n vol._n â—_o pag._n 44._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o battle_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v a_o while_n rule_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v for_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o make_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o merry_a world_n hale_n when_o thomas_n hale_n be_v take_v by_o a_o alderman_n of_o bristol_n and_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 892._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 892._o you_o have_v seek_v my_o blood_n these_o two_o year_n and_o now_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o he_o be_v bâ—rned_v a._n 1557._o for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n hall_n nichalas_n hall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o grant_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n 38â—_n fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 38â—_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v to_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n his_o mother_n because_o he_o find_v not_o this_o word_n mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o token_n nor_o remembrance_n because_o it_o be_v now_o misuse_v and_o clean_o turn_v from_o christ_n institution_n etc._n etc._n hallewin_n harman_n when_o cornelius_n hallewin_n of_o antwerp_n have_v receive_v a_o sharp_a letter_n 7._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont._n p._n 7._o send_v he_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o flemish_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o recantation_n spread_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o cornelius_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v pitiful_a out-cry_n what_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o god_n forlid_n o_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v conceive_v so_o hardly_o of_o i_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v i_o be_o innocent_a nor_o have_v i_o this_o way_n offend_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o margrave_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o more_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n if_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o prison_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v you_o with_o my_o body_n what_o you_o will_n as_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o harman_n of_o amsterdam_n harman_n wâ—lled_v the_o margrave_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o payment_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o bereave_v we_o thus_o of_o our_o life_n i_o wish_v you_o therefore_o to_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o can_v long_o continue_v this_o tyrannous_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o avenge_v it_o a_o cross_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v and_o not_o burn_v if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o death_n they_o be_v put_v to_o so_o they_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o punishment_n they_o say_v can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n â—ut_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a at_o the_o stake_n cornelius_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n when_o the_o margrave_n of_o antwerp_n offer_v hallewin_n and_o harmar_n mitigation_n of_o torment_n upon_o abjuration_n 157._o ward_n pag._n 157._o we_o be_v resolve_v say_v they_o these_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hallingdale_n article_n against_o john_n hallingdale_n 856._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 856._o 3_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o do_v depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v continue_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o life_n end_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n receive_v observe_v and_o use_v now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o good_a but_o against_o god_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a conform_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o but_o speak_v and_o think_v against_o it_o during_o his_o natural_a life_n 5_o that_o he_o absent_v himself_o continual_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n by_o his_o will_n as_o he_o say_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v bonner_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18_o revel_v 18_o and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonical_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n because_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o babylonical_a church_n therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v i_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o open_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o abomination_n come_v into_o it_o hallywell_n when_o william_n hallynell_n and_o the_o twelve_o more_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o boâ—_n near_o london_n be_v condemn_v 708._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 708._o and_o carry_v down_o thither_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o two_o several_a chamber_n thereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o their_o life_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n crucify_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v the_o like_a to_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o brethren_n have_v do_v before_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n hamelin_n mr._n philibert_n hamelin_n of_o tournay_n 5._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont._n p._n 5._o refuse_v offer_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n say_v i_o esteem_v it_o altogether_o unbeseeming_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o other_o to_o run_v away_o and_o to_o break_v prison_n for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n as_o joyful_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 151._o fox_n vol._n 2_o pag._n 151._o there_o be_v apprehend_v with_o he_o his_o host_n who_o he_o think_v he_o have_v convert_v but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o unhappy_a and_o more_o than_o miserable_a be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o you_o have_v to_o live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o tostart_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o although_o you_o have_v by_o your_o foolishness_n avoid_v the_o corporal_a fire_n yet_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o long_o for_o you_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o apostate_n immediate_o after_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o two_o gentleman_n that_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o whereof_o when_o
merry_a he_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v â—_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o friar_n offer_v he_o a_o wooden_a crucisâ—_n he_o say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o this_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_n he_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n where_o he_o haâ—_n his_o habitation_n farellus_n mr._n 674._o clark_n be_v first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 674._o william_n farellus_n be_v question_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o metis_n by_o what_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d who_o request_n he_o preach_v answer_v by_o â—_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o â—_o member_n farrar_n mr._n 216._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 216._o richard_n jones_n come_v to_o dr._n robert_n farrâ—_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n aâ—_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o once_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o barning_n he_o shall_v then_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n accordly_a he_o never_o move_v but_o even_o as_o he_o stand_v hold_v up_o his_o stump_n so_o he_o continue_v still_o till_z richard_z gravel_n with_o a_o staff_n dash_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o so_o strike_v he_o down_o filieul_fw-fr john_n filieul_n and_o julian_n leville_n who_o suffer_v in_o france_n be_v threaten_v if_o they_o constant_o persifted_a to_o be_v burn_v alive_a 595._o the_o mirror_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 595._o and_o to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o otherwise_o only_o to_o be_v strangle_v and_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n contemn_v the_o offer_n say_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o renounce_v our_o god_n for_o save_v ourselves_o from_o a_o little_a pain_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o lose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o burn_v again_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n come_v 144._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 144._o the_o officer_z put_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o they_o fling_v away_o with_o their_o tooth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o bear_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cross_n than_o that_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v god_n give_v they_o utterance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v we_o bid_v sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n farewell_n for_o ever_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v to_o do_v hereafter_o at_o last_o when_o the_o tormenter_n come_v to_o smear_v they_o with_o brimstone_n and_o gunpowder_n go_v to_o say_v fiiâ—lus_n salt_n on_o salt_n on_o the_o rot_a and_o stink_a flesh_n fillula_n by_o these_o lidder_n say_v john_n fillula_n to_o his_o fellow_n we_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n 153._o ward_n pag._n 153._o now_o begin_v we_o to_o rample_v under_o foot_n sin_z the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n filmer_n henry_n filmer_n say_v to_o person_n and_o testwood_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v merry_a my_o brethren_n 555._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 555._o and_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o sharp_a breakfast_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a dinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n flower_n william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n be_v tell_v his_o death_n be_v near_o 242._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 242._o say_v i_o hunger_n for_o the_o same_o dear_a friend_n be_v sully_v ascertain_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v shall_v receive_v again_o life_n everlasting_a and_o see_v death_n no_o more_o bishop_n bonner_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promimise_v he_o thereupon_o great_a thing_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o require_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v upon_o i_o at_o another_o time_n do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o soon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o confess_v only_o to_o be_v all_o salvation_n &_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_a nor_o way_n nor_o holiness_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o the_o soâ—_n of_o god_n receive_v my_o soul_n folk_n elizabeth_n foulkes_n be_v examine_v 832._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 832._o whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o real_o answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o real_a lie_n when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v against_o she_o she_o kneel_v down_o list_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o band_n to_o heaven_n she_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o against_o i_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v her_o petticoat_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o kiss_v she_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n throw_v it_o away_o from_o she_o say_v farewell_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o take_v the_o stake_n in_o her_o hand_n say_v welcome_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o and_o the_o other_o five_o that_o suffer_v with_o she_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n together_o for_o joy_n in_o the_o fire_n fox_n the_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n mr._n monum_fw-la see_v his_o life_n before_o his_o second_o vol._n of_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la john_n fox_n preach_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o english_a exile_n do_v with_o confidence_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o their_o return_n into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v that_o news_n by_o command_n from_o god_n the_o lady_n anne_n hennage_v be_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a he_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v do_v well_o in_o fit_v herself_o for_o death_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o be_v blame_v by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n for_o disquiet_v her_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o she_o do_v mrs._n honywood_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v when_o mr._n fox_n come_v to_o she_o only_o faint_o she_o breathe_v forth_o a_o desire_n to_o end_v her_o day_n mr._n fox_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v well_o of_o that_o consumption_n but_o also_o so_o live_v to_o a_o exceed_o great_a age_n as_o well_o may_v you_o have_v say_v quoth_v mrs._n honywood_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v throw_v this_o glass_n against_o the_o wall_n i_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o hold_v a_o glass_n in_o her_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v new_o drink_v she_o throw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o glass_n fall_v first_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o then_o on_o the_o ground_n neither_o brake_n nor_o crack_v according_o this_o eminent_a christian_a gentlewoman_n be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v and_o live_v till_o she_o be_v above_o ninety_o and_o can_v reckon_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n he_o also_o foresee_v his_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o send_v away_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a frith_n mr._n 304._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 304._o john_n frith_n with_o some_o other_o choose_v into_o christ_n church_n oxford_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n confer_v together_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n within_o a_o deep_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o college_n where_o their_o salt_n fâ—sh_n be_v lay_v through_o the_o filthy_a stench_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v and_o some_o take_v their_o death_n but_o mr._n frith_n
keep_v we_o and_o also_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n and_o make_v we_o be_v glad_a in_o god_n etc._n pag._n 69_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n christian_n patience_n have_v certain_a condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a patience_n 1_o it_o grudge_v not_o neither_o excuse_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v unworthy_o for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v 2_o it_o cast_v all_o carefulness_n on_o god_n and_o commit_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o he_o 3_o it_o humble_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 70._o a_o prep_n to_o the_o cross_n pag._n 70._o 4_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a evil_n we_o must_v look_v for_o help_v in_o all_o affliction_n for_o god_n promise_v his_o help_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o but_o the_o manner_n 72._o pag._n 72._o time_n and_o kind_a of_o help_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v have_v place_n which_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v god_n delivereâ—â—_n when_o most_o need_n be_v 76._o pag._n 76._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v the_o bright_a he_o will_v therefore_o help_v 89._o pag._n 89._o when_o we_o be_v in_o â—_o manner_n compel_v to_o despair_n in_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o when_o all_o carnal_a counsel_n deceive_v we_o for_o god_n only_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o do_v prolong_v help_n for_o our_o utility_n and_o profit_n 91._o pa._n 91._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o prove_v faith_n by_o temptation_n so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v possess_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o helper_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 93._o pag._n 92_o 93._o he_o which_o yet_o seem_v a_o far_o off_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v although_o he_o tarry_v yet_o look_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slow_a it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n 105._o see_v i_o 12_o of_o the_o prep_n to_o the_o cross_n l._n 1._o and_o c._n 12._o l._n 2._o see_v p._n 105._o and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o example_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v use_v as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v the_o godly_a go_v not_o clear_a away_o without_o punishment_n who_o he_o make_v either_o shameful_o ashamed_a or_o through_o their_o own_o counsel_n he_o do_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o for_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o he_o that_o hunt_v one_o faithful_a 110._o pa._n 109_o 110._o wrong_v not_o only_o he_o but_o god_n who_o do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v concern_v the_o gospel_n etc._n pa._n 136_o etc._n etc._n or_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v not_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o dear_a friend_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o defender_n for_o god_n both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o cherish_v i_o to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n husband_n i_o forget_v thing_n behind_o my_o back_n 2._o see_v also_o chap._n 16._o l._n 2._o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o my_o face_n they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o if_o satan_n say_v thou_o must_v forsake_v the_o world_n what_o then_o answer_v thou_o contrariwise_o i_o shall_v attain_v heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v with_o its_o lust_n and_o desire_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n &_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n etc._n see_v p._n 176_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o preparation_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v flain_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a they_o also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o pa._n 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o pa._n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o pa._n 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v 193._o pa._n 193._o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n 202._o pa._n 202._o they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n etc._n see_v pag._n 205_o etc._n etc._n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o pa._n 223_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a &_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o
the_o world_n than_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n than_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v no_o peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o renown_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o let_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o good_a sister_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a &_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o ply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheriter_fw-la of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o nor_o the_o thief_n steal_v nor_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n the_o young_a die_n if_o god_n call_v assoon_o as_o the_o old_a labour_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swarve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n for_o to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o yet_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o in_o her_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o consent_v thereunto_o by_o i_o but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n and_o desire_n thereof_o i_o do_v wash_v my_o hand_n thereof_o in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v worthy_o happen_v to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o a_o time_n and_o respite_n to_o repent_v and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v you_o assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o her_o prayer_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a defender_n and_o deliverer_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n vex_v with_o temptation_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o this_o vile_a mass_n of_o clay_n my_o sinful_a body_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o merciful_a saviour_n crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o help_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n o_o merciful_a god_n consider_v my_o misery_n best_o know_v unto_o thou_o &_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o my_o power_n but_o either_o be_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n to_o i_o out_o of_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o else_o give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o sharp_a correction_n it_o be_v thy_o right_a hand_n that_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n o_o deliver_v i_o sorrowful_a wretch_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v absent_a for_o ever_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n will_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v thy_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o long_o tarry_v shall_v i_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v i_o therefore_o grace_v to_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n when_o the_o handkerchief_n be_v tie_v about_o her_o eye_n she_o kneel_v down_o &_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o write_v the_o follow_a verse_n with_o a_o pin_n etc._n clark_n second_o volume_n of_o life_n p._n 60_o etc._n etc._n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hâ—dierna_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la crit_fw-fr illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v 〈◊〉_d my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n may_v be_v thou_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n gravis_fw-la post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la
right_n yet_o say_v rolph_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o say_v alcock_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o i_o than_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o hadley_n he_o write_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n of_o hadley_n why_o be_v you_o so_o soon_o turn_v from_o they_o which_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n though_o those_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v be_v your_o true_a preacher_n and_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n hold_v they_o accurse_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v accurse_a be_v he_o why_o come_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o come_v not_o this_o upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thy_o turn_n away_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n algerius_n pomponius_n algerius_n 181._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 181._o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o comfortable_a letter_n to_o the_o christian_n depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o mount_n zion_n to_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n which_o you_o take_v for_o i_o i_o can_v but_o impart_v unto_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o joy_n which_o i_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o will_v believe_v i_o have_v find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n a_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o deep_a dark_a dungeon_n i_o have_v find_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n tranquillity_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n when_o other_o do_v weep_v i_o do_v rejoice_v when_o other_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v there_o i_o have_v find_v plenty_n of_o strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o strait_a band_n and_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v have_v rest_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v once_o far_o from_o i_o now_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o once_o i_o can_v scarce_o feel_v i_o now_o see_v most_o apparent_o who_o once_o i_o see_v afar_o off_o now_o i_o behold_v near_o at_o hand_n who_o once_o i_o hunger_v for_o the_o same_o now_o approach_v and_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o i_o he_o do_v comfort_v i_o and_o heap_v i_o up_o with_o gladness_n he_o drive_v away_o all_o bitterness_n he_o minister_v strength_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n yoke_n learn_v you_o well-beloved_a how_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o meek_a and_o merciful_a who_o visit_v his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o we_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o stink_a cave_n will_v the_o blind_a and_o incredulous_a world_n think_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o say_v thus_o no_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v long_o the_o burn_a heat_n the_o pinch_a hardness_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o rebuke_n and_o frown_a face_n of_o great_a man_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v do_v not_o thou_o consider_v thy_o pleasant_a country_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o kinsfolk_n the_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n do_v thou_o forget_v the_o solace_n of_o thy_o science_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n will_v thou_o thus_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v final_o fear_v thou_o not_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o which_o for_o one_o word_n speak_v may_v salve_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o but_o now_o to_o answer_v let_v this_o blind_a world_n hearken_v to_o this_o again_o what_o heat_n can_v there_o be_v more_o burn_a than_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o hereafter_o what_o thing_n more_o hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o crooked_a than_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o lead_v what_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a than_o this_o world_n here_o present_a and_o let_v these_o worldly_a man_n here_o answer_v i_o what_o country_n can_v we_o have_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o what_o treasure_n more_o rich_a or_o precious_a than_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o be_v our_o kinsman_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v great_a riches_n or_o dignity_n more_o honourable_a than_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o science_n let_v this_o foolish_a world_n consider_v be_v not_o they_o ordain_v to_o know_v god_n who_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o night-watching_n our_o study_n and_o all_o our_o enterprise_n here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v furthermore_o let_v the_o miserable_a worldly_a man_n answer_v i_o what_o remedy_n or_o safe_a refuge_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o lack_v god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n &_o medicine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o death_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n verity_n &_o life_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o life_n without_o christ_n the_o sole_o heat_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o i_o be_v coldness_n the_o cold_a winter_n to_o i_o be_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n how_o will_v he_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o pinch_a frost_n which_o burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v sharp_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v mellifluous_a here_o drop_v the_o delectable_a dew_n here_o flow_v the_o pleasant_a nectar_n here_o run_v the_o sweet_a milk_n here_o be_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mansion_n firm_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v travel_v up_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o without_o pay_v any_o fine_a or_o income_n i_o have_v travel_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o sweat_v early_a and_o late_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o now_o my_o travel_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o effect_v what_o man_n can_v now_o cavil_v that_o these_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v which_o have_v follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v change_v death_n with_o life_n if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o live_v most_o joyful_o where_o be_v this_o wretched_a worldly_a rebel_n which_o blame_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o give_v away_o our_o life_n unto_o death_n o_o how_o delectable_a be_v this_o death_n to_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o foolishness_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n when_o with_o one_o word_n i_o may_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v falso_n deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v this_o wise_a counsellor_n approve_v this_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v give_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 1.1_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v christ_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o confess_v he_o i_o will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o my_o life_n then_o by_o my_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o exchange_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n here_o present_a this_o letter_n he_o underwrite_v thus_o from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o leonine_n prison_n 12_o calend._n august_n an._n 1555._o allen._n sir_n edmond_n tyrrel_n bid_v rose_n
christ_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o augustine_n bough_n fall_v off_o tree_n say_v he_o and_o stone_n out_o of_o building_n 140._o ward_n pa._n 140._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mortal_a man_n die_v austin_n austin_n a_o barber_n 124._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 124._o bear_v about_o hennegow_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o favour_v his_o life_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o answer_v what_o care_v i_o have_v of_o my_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v than_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n b_o babilas_n babilas_n bishop_n of_o antiâ—ch_n gentile_n st._n chrysost_o count_v gentile_n be_v cast_v by_o decius_n into_o a_o filthy_a stink_a prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v entreat_v his_o friend_n that_o visit_v he_o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o will_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o valour_n mean_v his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n now_o say_v he_o will_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 141._o ward_n pag._n 141._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n bainham_n mr._n james_n bainham_n 300._o fox_n vol_n 2._o pag._n 300._o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o recantation_n in_o augustine_n church_n in_o london_n he_o declare_v open_o with_o weep_v eye_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v all_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o truth_n this_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v damn_v i_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o die_v by_o and_o by_o rather_o than_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n which_o have_v half_o consume_v his_o arm_n and_o leg_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n barbevil_n john_n barbevil_n say_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o call_v he_o ignorant_a ass_n 162._o ward_n pag._n 162._o well_o admit_v i_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v my_o blood_n witness_v against_o such_o balaam_n as_o you_o be_v bale_n mr._n john_n bale_n in_o his_o excellent_a paraphrase_n in_o apocalyps_n 1550._o see_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n print_v 1550._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n he_o that_o will_v stand_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o temptation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v strong_a when_o adversity_n shall_v come_v and_o avoid_v all_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o book_n know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n it_o contain_v the_o universal_a trouble_n persecution_n and_o cross_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o primitive_a spring_n what_o it_o suffer_v now_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o cruel_a member_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o manife_v what_o promise_v what_o crown_n and_o what_o glory_n the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v have_v after_o this_o present_a conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o promise_a reward_n may_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o the_o torment_n fear_v unto_o st._n john_n be_v these_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitianus_n exile_v for_o his_o preach_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n at_o the_o cruel_a complaint_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o write_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o same_o exile_n into_o the_o congregation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v from_o no_o place_n more_o free_o and_o clear_o open_v nor_o tell_v forth_o more_o bold_o than_o out_o of_o exile_n flattery_n dwelling_n at_o home_n and_o suck_v there_o still_o his_o mother_n breast_n may_v never_o tell_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o see_v so_o many_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n as_o displeasure_n of_o friend_n decay_n of_o name_n loss_n of_o good_n offence_n of_o great_a man_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o forsake_a wretched_a sort_n have_v the_o lord_n provide_v always_o to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n blindness_n for_o nought_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v exile_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o believe_a brethren_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n of_o the_o which_o afflict_a family_n my_o faith_n be_v that_o i_o be_o one_o whereupon_o in_o have_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o my_o bind_a â—â—uty_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o admonish_v christ_n flock_n by_o this_o present_a revelation_n of_o their_o peril_n past_a and_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o contempt_n of_o â—he_n gospel_n which_o now_o reign_v there_o above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n gracious_o have_v the_o lord_n calâ—ed_v they_o especial_o now_o of_o late_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v â—othing_v regard_v his_o servant_n have_v they_o imprison_v torment_a and_o slay_v have_v his_o verity_n in_o much_o more_o contempt_n than_o before_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o we_o fare_v not_o the_o better_a at_o all_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o we_o find_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v the_o beast_n head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v now_o heal_v up_o again_o so_o workmanly_o as_o rev._n 13._o mention_v the_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n idolatry_n pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o those_o terrible_a termagaunt_n of_o antichrist_n holy_a household_n those_o two-horned_n whoremonger_n those_o conjurer_n of_o egypt_n and_o lecherous_a locust_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—t_n which_o daily_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n with_o their_o sorcery_n &_o charm_n must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o wicked_a work_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v exile_v myself_o for_o ever_o from_o my_o own_o native_a country_n kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_o well_o content_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o brethren_n there_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n penury_n abjection_n reproof_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v beside_o here_o be_v we_o admonish_v beforehand_o of_o two_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n neither_o to_o agree_v with_o those_o tyrant_n that_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o elect_a member_n nor_o yet_o to_o obey_v those_o deceitful_a bishop_n thaâ—_n in_o hypocrisy_n usurp_v the_o church_n title_n o_o those_o have_v our_o heavenly_a lord_n premonish_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_o call_v we_o away_o from_o their_o abomination_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n if_o we_o unthankful_o neglect_v it_o the_o greateâ—_n be_v our_o danger_n barlaam_n he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n over_o the_o altar_n 141._o fox_n vol._n 1_o pag._n 118._o ward_n pag._n 141._o sing_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v i_o have_v be_v report_v say_v dr._n 527._o fox_n vol._n 2_o pag._n 527._o barnes_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o here_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v your_o prince_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n before_o god_n yea_o i_o say_v further_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v you_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o resi_v he_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o do_v it_o basil_n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o
faith_n 117._o burrough_n in_o moses_n self-denial_n pa._n 117._o and_o first_o of_o all_o great_a preferment_n be_v offer_v he_o basil_n reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n offer_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o child_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v grievous_o threaten_v say_v he_o your_o purple_a gallant_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n promise_v he_o great_a preferment_n alas_o sir_n 101._o clark_n life_n part_v 1._o pag._n 101._o say_v this_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n these_o speech_n be_v fit_a to_o catch_v little_a child_n that_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o leigh_v saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n pag._n 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bag-bears_a be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 101._o clark_n &_o pag._n 101._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n alice_n benden_n 796._o for_o vol._n 3._o pag._n 796._o when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bow_v and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n bennet_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n 314._o for_o vol._n 2._o 314._o be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n burn_v at_o lion_n 1553._o 140._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 140._o behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o betken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n she_o say_v 49_o fox_n vol._n 3._o suppl_n p._n 49_o my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o intend_v alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o be_v pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoon_v and_o can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escape_v the_o torture_n bilney_n mr._n 268._o fox_n vol._n 2_o pag._n 268._o thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v ofâ—en_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmus_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v than_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o sr._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n
to_o sist_z thou_o yet_o christ_n thy_o good_a captain_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o thy_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o lie_v like_o the_o lame_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n side_n and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o health_n before_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n time_n satan_n have_v two_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n to_o shoot_v at_o you_o with_o the_o which_o he_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o have_v two_o bulwarks_a to_o defend_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o terrible_a gun_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v at_o you_o be_v fear_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o uglesomness_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n but_o this_o pellet_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o with_o the_o sure_a shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o be_v we_o for_o evermore_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n he_o have_v clothe_v we_o in_o all_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v now_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o pestilent_a piece_n he_o shoot_v off_o at_o you_o be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o put_v some_o part_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o you_o may_v that_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v also_o a_o full_a strong_a bâ—l-work_n to_o beat_v back_o this_o pestilent_a pellet_n even_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a &_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o ward_n pag._n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o forcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n eudaxia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v 145._o clark_n '_o s_z first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 145._o tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n &_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v 159._o ward_n pag._n 159._o behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o cobham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o fox_n vol._n pag._n 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 57_o clark_n martyrology_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 41._o of_o his_o life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o fore_a singer_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majest_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o
my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o colver_n sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francis_n colver_n to_o his_o two_o son_n 163._o ward_n pa._n 163._o massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n roger_n câ—â—_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 3419._o fox_n vol._n 3419._o whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n have_v so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n have_v never_o confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dung-cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n 154._o ward_n pa._n 154._o he_o speak_v thus_o well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n cornford_n john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v 893._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 893._o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v move_v in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o seigned_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n &_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n quen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o english_a papist_n with_o she_o conlogue_n brethren_n and_o sister_n say_v peter_n conlogue_n of_o breda_n at_o the_o stake_n be_v you_o always_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n 50._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 50._o for_o on_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o meet_v my_o glorious_a spouse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cranmer_n when_o dr._n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v 92._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 92._o from_o this_o your_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wilkinson_n 677._o pa._n 677._o the_o true_a comforter_n in_o all_o distress_n be_v only_a god_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o have_v he_o have_v comfort_n enough_o although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n all_o alone_a he_o that_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o in_o his_o company_n if_o god_n be_v absent_a be_v in_o a_o miserable_a wilderness_n in_o he_o be_v all_o comfort_n and_o without_o he_o be_v none_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v your_o dwell_n there_o where_o you_o may_v true_o and_o right_o serve_v god_n &_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o have_v he_o ever_o dwell_v in_o you_o after_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o saint_n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n where_o dr._n cole_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v bitter_o against_o he_o show_v why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n press_v he_o to_o evidence_n to_o the_o people_n his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n dr._n cranmer_n entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n especial_o his_o recantation_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o tell_v they_o 669._o pa._n 669._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v so_o many_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o so_o careless_a of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n overmuch_o upon_o this_o gloze_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v &_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o st._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n let_v rich_a man_n consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o scripture_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavin_n 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v another_o exhortion_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o &_o glad_o without_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v they_o be_v god_n minister_n whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o a_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o cry_v out_o even_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v o_o his_o unworthy_a hand_n his_o last_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cromwell_n thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n 529._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 529._o the_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v have_v cheerful_o eat_v his_o breakfast_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n down_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o tower_n meet_v the_o lord_n hungerford_n go_v to_o execution_n for_o other_o matter_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o doleful_a he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o if_o you_o repent_v say_v he_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o for_o you_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v you_o and_o though_o the_o breakfast_n we_o be_v go_v to_o be_v sharp_a yet_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a dinner_n in_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o scaffold_n o_o lord_n jesus_n 515._o pa._n 515._o who_o be_v the_o only_a health_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o mercy_n willing_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o frail_a and_o wicked_a flesh_n in_o sure_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v in_o better_a wise_n restore_v it_o to_o i_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o myself_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o my_o confidence_n hope_v and_o trust_n be_v in_o
thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n thou_o merciful_a lord_n be_v bear_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v suffer_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v teach_v pray_v and_o fast_o for_o my_o sake_n all_o thy_o holy_a action_n and_o work_n thou_o wroughte_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o final_o thou_o give_v thy_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sake_n now_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n profit_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o blood_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o sport_n and_o soulness_n of_o my_o sin_n let_v thy_o righteousness_n hide_v and_o cover_v my_o unrighteousness_n cyprian_n he_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n into_o voluntary_a banishment_n 10._o clark_n first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 51._o leigh_n saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n pag._n 10._o lest_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o free_v i_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o own_o sentence_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o consult_v 〈…〉_o it_o he_o answer_v in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n d._n daigerfield_n william_n daigerfield_n and_o joan_n his_o wise_a who_o then_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o ten_o child_n be_v imprison_v in_o several_a prison_n 759._o fox_n vol._n 3â—_n pag._n 759._o bishop_n brook_v send_v for_o the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wise_a have_v recant_v and_o so_o perswathod_n he_o to_o recant_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n with_o he_o which_o when_o his_o wife_n say_v her_o heart_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o she_o dry_v out_o alas_o husband_n this_o long_a we_o have_v contribute_v one_o and_o have_v satan_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o you_o as_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o break_v the_o voâ—â—_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d bewail_v his_o promise_n &_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n and_o according_o 〈…〉_o to_o pass_v damlip_n mr._n adam_n damlip_n 564._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 564._o when_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n consider_v how_o he_o can_v not_o employ_v his_o talon_n there_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v many_o favour_n in_o prison_n resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o lose_v my_o present_a life_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o do_v than_o here_o to_o remain_v and_o nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v my_o talon_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o keeper_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v near_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_a mercy_n and_o do_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o over_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n insomuch_o that_o some_o at_o the_o board_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v eat_v his_o meat_n so_o cheerful_o know_v he_o be_v for_o near_o his_o death_n all_o master_n say_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o god_n prisoner_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o die_v yes_o yes_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o four_o quarter_n shall_v he_o hang_v at_o four_o part_n of_o calais_n and_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o lanthern-gate_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o need_v say_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o my_o burial_n dilos_fw-la alas_o say_v james_n delos_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o call_v he_o proud_a heretic_n here_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o shame_n 1151._o ward_n pag._n 1151._o i_o expect_v indeed_o preferment_n hereafter_o denley_n mr._n john_n denley_n be_v entreat_v by_o bishop_n bonner_n to_o recant_v say_v 388._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 388._o god_n save_v i_o from_o your_o counsel_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a flame_n about_o he_o he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v his_o face_n hurt_v with_o a_o faggot_n hurl_v at_o he_o he_o leave_v sing_v for_o a_o while_n and_o clap_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bleed_a face_n and_o afterward_o put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o â—ung_a again_o till_o he_o die_v dionysius_n dionystus_fw-la arâ—pagâ—â—a_fw-la who_o see_v the_o general_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n 12._o clark_n first_o volume_n of_o life_n p._n 12._o say_v to_o one_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n now_o suffer_v or_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o another_o god_n unknown_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sisinius_n the_o praesect_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o require_v to_o confess_v his_o error_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n solly_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o adore_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v preach_v after_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o sisinius_n the_o second_o time_n who_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v forthwith_o dyonisius_n tell_v he_o he_o worship_v such_o god_n as_o will_v perish_v like_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o come_v life_n come_v death_n i_o will_v worship_v none_o but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o pray_v thus_o at_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o other_o driver_n alice_n driver_n in_o her_o first_o examination_n 886._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 886._o have_v get_v her_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v see_v it_o be_v say_v she_o a_o sign_n it_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v see_v his_o disciple_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o over_o night_n except_o he_o have_v two_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o second_o examination_n 887._o pa._n 887._o she_o say_v have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v god_n be_v honour_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n i_o be_v a_o honest_a poor_a man_n daughter_n never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n as_o you_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o plough_n before_o my_o father_n many_o a_o time_n i_o thank_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o desence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o mr._n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o all_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o payment_n thereof_o when_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n 888._o fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 888._o and_o the_o iron_n chain_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n o_o say_v she_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a neckerchief_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o drowry_n thomas_n drowry_n the_o blind_a boy_n 703._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 703._o to_o who_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o say_v ah_o poor_a boy_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o outward_a sight_n but_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o sight_n much_o more_o precious_a he_o that_o endue_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n short_o after_o bishop_n hooper_n martyrdom_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n afterward_o the_o chancellor_n of_o gloucester_n ask_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v you_o mr._n chancellor_n when_o in_o yonder_o
from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n do_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a willing_o to_o receive_v the_o cross_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v not_o count_v it_o clear_v win_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o you_o and_o then_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v nothing_o dismay_v you_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v continual_o look_v for_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v ever_o send_v some_o occasion_n by_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a for_o either_o he_o shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o diminish_v their_o tyrannous_a power_n or_o else_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n after_o you_o he_o shall_v cause_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n &_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o &_o careful_a to_o ease_v we_o when_o the_o vexation_n shall_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o joseph_n before_o you_o against_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n yea_o he_o shall_v so_o provide_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o father_n for_o one_o a_o hundred_o mother_n for_o one_o anâ—_n hundred_o house_n for_o one_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o experience_n and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a joy_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o since_o this_o steadfastness_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n so_o weak_a or_o frail_a no_o not_o the_o great_a offender_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o that_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o frail_a and_o commit_v as_o great_a enormity_n except_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v vessel_n to_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n what_o time_n soever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o we_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o way_n praise_v the_o lord_n eternal_o amen_o john_n frith_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o all_o time_n abide_v his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n concern_v his_o trouble_n 306._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 306._o i_o doubt_v not_o dear_a brethren_n but_o that_o it_o do_v some_o deal_n vex_v you_o to_o see_v the_o one_o part_n to_o have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v indifferent_o but_o refer_v your_o matterâ—_n unto_o god_n who_o short_o shall_v judge_v after_o another_o fashion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n 991._o fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 990_o 991._o and_o one_o of_o his_o porter_n to_o fetch_v mr._n john_n frith_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o gentleman_n pity_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o relent_v to_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v himself_o away_o and_o suffer_v all_o his_o singular_a gift_n to_o perish_v with_o he_o with_o little_a profit_n to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n mr._n frith_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a will_n but_o tell_v he_o far_o thus_o my_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a i_o either_o may_v or_o can_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n start_v aside_o etc._n etc._n i_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o knowledge_n &_o my_o conscience_n though_o i_o shall_v present_o lose_v twenty_o life_n if_o i_o have_v so_o many_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v i_o be_o sure_a my_o adversary_n can_v condemn_v i_o or_o my_o assertion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o marry_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n you_o say_v well_o if_o you_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v but_o i_o much_o doubt_v thereof_o for_o that_o our_o master_n christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o hear_v neither_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a again_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n well_o well_o quoth_v frith_n unto_o the_o gentleman_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o hold_v &_o have_v open_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o hard_a meat_n to_o be_v digest_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o whole_a realm_n of_o my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v then_o account_v i_o the_o vain_a man_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n all_o thing_n well_o and_o right_o ponder_v my_o death_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o i_o than_o life_n in_o continual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n the_o gentleman_n be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o contrive_v a_o way_n for_o mr._n fritâ—'s_n escape_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o porter_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o lead_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n so_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o careâ—_n and_o sorrow_n whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v what_o danger_n soever_o he_o incur_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o so_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o way_n that_o he_o and_o the_o porter_n have_v agree_v upon_o mr._n frith_n have_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o speech_n say_v with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o secret_a consultation_n all_o this_o while_n sure_o you_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v your_o labour_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v both_o leave_v i_o here_o and_o go_v to_o croyden_n declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o haâ—_n lose_v frith_n i_o will_v sure_o follow_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v and_o bring_v they_o news_n that_o i_o have_v find_v anâ—_n bring_v frith_n back_o again_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n before_o the_o bishopâ—_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n you_o be_v a_o fond_a man_n say_v the_o gentleman_n thus_o to_o talk_v do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o reason_n with_o the_o bishop_n will_v do_v any_o good_a i_o much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n before_o you_o be_v take_v and_o now_o so_o unwilling_a to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o may_v marry_o say_v frith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o escape_v then_o and_o now_o than_o i_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o attach_v but_o now_o be_v take_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o by_o almighty_a god_n permission_n and_o providence_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o for_o such_o doctrine_n â—_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o maintain_v if_o i_o shall_v now_o start_v aside_o and_o run_v away_o i_o shall_v run_v from_o my_o god_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o hell_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burn_a dr._n 310._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 310._o cook_n admonish_v all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n whereupon_o mr._n frith_n smile_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o fulgentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n offer_v to_o punish_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v most_o merciles_o beat_v he_o etc._n clark_n first_o volume_n of_o life_n p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o meditate_v revenge_n our_o lord_n christ_n well_o know_v how_o to_o repay_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o and_o inflict_v on_o his_o servant_n if_o my_o case_n be_v avenge_v then_o lose_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o patience_n
it_o may_v also_o scandalize_v many_o little_a one_o if_o i_o a_o catholic_n shall_v require_v judgement_n at_o a_o arian_n hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n he_o use_v to_o say_v plura_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la toleranda_fw-la we_o must_v suffes_fw-la more_o than_o this_o for_o christ_n g._n gardiner_n william_n gardiner_n 746._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 746._o a_o english_a merchant_n in_o portugal_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n son_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n daughter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o whole_a city_n the_o next_o sabbath_n with_o one_o hand_n snatch_v away_o the_o cake_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o overthrow_v the_o chalice_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a he_o answer_v most_o noble_a king_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v not_o do_v nor_o think_v of_o i_o for_o any_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n to_o your_o presence_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o before_o god_n i_o do_v clear_o confess_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n be_v ask_v who_o set_v he_o on_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o heaven_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o so_o manifest_a a_o danger_n but_o he_o owe_v his_o service_n first_o to_o god_n and_o secondary_o to_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n displease_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o who_o so_o irreverent_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o so_o great_a idolatry_n not_o without_o great_a ignomony_n to_o the_o church_n violation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n except_o they_o repent_v for_o this_o he_o be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o sing_v psal_n 43._o judge_v i_o o_o god_n and_o defend_v my_o cause_n against_o the_o unmerciful_a people_n gauderin_n christopher_n gauderin_n 49._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont._n 49._o have_v be_v a_o spend_v thirst_n be_v convert_v by_o lewis_n stallins_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o distribute_v of_o his_o geiting_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o spend_v they_o so_o wasteful_o for_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o god_n will_v sure_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o office_n he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o come_v to_o turn_v heretic_n see_v he_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o his_o master_n the_o abbot_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o right_n believe_v christian_a which_o he_o teach_v i_o not_o indeed_o but_o rather_o other_o vile_a quality_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a now_o to_o rehearse_v some_o object_v to_o he_o his_o youth_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o man_n life_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o i_o be_o now_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o say_v to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n have_v put_v on_o a_o clean_a shirt_n and_o wash_v himself_o brethren_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o be_v marry_v i_o hope_v before_o noon_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o friar_n come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o convert_v they_o christopher_z say_v unto_o he_o away_o from_o we_o thou_o seducer_n of_o soul_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n as_o the_o hangman_n be_v gag_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v liberty_n in_o this_o our_o last_o hour_n to_o praise_v our_o god_n with_o our_o voice_n and_o tongue_n brother_n say_v gauderin_n let_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o for_o the_o great_a wrong_v our_o enemy_n think_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o assistance_n we_o shall_v find_v from_o god_n and_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o comfort_v they_o till_o he_o be_v gag_v also_o and_o burn_v june_n 2._o 1568._o gerard._n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o 41._o clark_n martyrolegy_n pag._n 41._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o come_v about_o thirty_o waldenses_n into_o england_n gerardus_n be_v their_o minister_n to_o labour_v to_o win_v disciple_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v convert_v before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o oxford_n and_o gerard_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n hold_v and_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v urge_v with_o argument_n against_o their_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n but_o will_v not_o dispute_v their_o faith_n be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o despise_v their_o counsel_n scorn_v their_o threat_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n for_o heretic_n mr._n gerard_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n their_o clothes_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o their_o girdle_n and_o so_o whip_v through_o oxford_n they_o sing_v all_o the_o while_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o despiteful_o use_v you_o etc._n etc._n guest_n laurence_n guest_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o seven_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n hope_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o his_o wise_a beginning_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o favour_n himself_o 1012._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 1012._o he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n gibson_n some_o of_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o mr._n richard_n gibson_n 858._o fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 858._o richard_n gibson_n 3_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v allow_v defend_v &_o like_v both_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o also_o like_v their_o opinion_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v comfort_v aid_v assist_v and_o maintain_v both_o by_o word_n and_o otherwise_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_v and_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 5_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v 859._o pa._n 859._o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o just_o to_o condemn_v he_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o again_o admonish_v gibson_n to_o remember_v himself_o and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n mr._n gibson_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bishop_n babble_v bold_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o aforetime_o keep_v it_o secret_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v bless_a be_o i_o that_o be_o curse_v at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o thus_o will_v i_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o no_o heresy_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o lie_n and_o that_o do_v you_o mr._n gibson_n also_o propound_v nine_o article_n to_o bonner_n by_o he_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o else_o by_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 1_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v available_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n learned_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o no_o 3_o whether_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v by_o office_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v their_o full_a true_a and_o lawful_a duty_n in_o their_o office_n and_o
behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o stephen_n peter_n paul_n daniel_n the_o three_o child_n the_o widow_n son_n &_o in_o your_o day_n anne_n askew_n laurence_n sanders_n john_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n be_v afraid_a in_o nothing_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 1._o phil._n 1._o the_o which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o everlae_a salvation_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o say_v fear_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v time_n first_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o business_n please_v it_o god_n never_o so_o much_o we_o read_v not_o that_o james_n and_o john_n andrew_n and_o simon_n when_o they_o be_v call_v put_v off_o the_o time_n till_o they_o have_v know_v their_o father_n and_o friend_n pleasure_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o forsake_v all_o 13._o mat._n 13._o and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o precious_a pearl_n the_o which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o yea_o whosoever_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n or_o glimmer_n how_o precious_a a_o treasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v will_v glad_o forego_v both_o life_n and_o good_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n now_o adays_o be_v like_a to_o aesop_n cock_n which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n wish_v rather_o to_o have_v find_v a_o barley_n corn_n so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o how_o precious_a a_o jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v less_o in_o valuê_n than_o a_o barley_n corn_n if_o i_o will_v have_v give_v place_n to_o worldly_a reason_n these_o may_v have_v move_v i_o the_o forego_n of_o you_o and_o my_o child_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o child_n be_v yet_o young_a apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o my_o assistance_n i_o be_v never_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o because_o of_o my_o fickness_n fear_v of_o death_n in_o prison_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o my_o death_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o thank_v my_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n inspire_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n prevail_v not_o in_o i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v by_o the_o wonderful_a permission_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o sheriff_n nature_n a_o little_a abash_v yet_o ere_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n fear_v depart_v little_a justice_n be_v show_v by_o mr._n sheriff_n but_o the_o less_o justice_n a_o man_n sind_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o more_o consolation_n in_o conscience_n shall_v he_o find_v from_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v he_o after_o i_o come_v to_o prison_n and_o have_v repose_v myself_o there_o a_o while_n i_o weep_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n my_o belly_n full_a muse_v much_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o myself_o after_o this_o sort_n o_o lord_n who_o be_o i_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o behold_v and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o imperfection_n unableness_n sinsul_n misery_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v call_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v for_o a_o while_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n conclude_v thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o show_v power_n in_o weakness_n wisdom_n in_o foolishness_n mercy_n in_o sinfulness_n who_o shall_v let_v thou_o to_o choose_v where_o &_o who_o thou_o will_v as_o i_o have_v ever_o zealous_o love_v the_o confession_n of_o thy_o word_n 424._o pa._n 424._o so_o ever_o think_v i_o myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o some_o travel_v with_o i_o to_o be_v dismiss_v upon_o bond_n to_o they_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o my_o remembrance_n after_o this_o sort_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o master_n have_v imprison_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o burden_n i_o withal_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v accuse_v myself_o &_o â—eâ—ing_v they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o let_v i_o pasâ—_n without_o bond_n as_o with_o bond_n second_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o excuse_n colour_n and_o cloak_v their_o wickedness_n &_o endanger_v myself_o nevertheless_o be_v bind_v by_o my_o promise_n to_o appear_v afterward_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o myself_o these_o consideration_n come_v into_o my_o head_n i_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o good_a conscience_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v move_v all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o to_o be_v no_o dallier_n in_o god_n matter_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o after_o so_o great_a a_o light_n &_o knowledge_n hearty_a earnest_a constant_a and_o stable_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n one_o jot_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o think_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v myself_o and_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o pull_v my_o own_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n i_o shall_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o my_o weak_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o slander_v god_n word_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o other_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a to_o fear_v no_o worldly_a peril_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v no_o such_o example_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v hereunto_o to_o setaside_v all_o fear_n peril_n and_o danger_n all_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o like_a as_o i_o have_v before_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o small_a gift_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o calling_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n unseigned_o move_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v all_o that_o profess_v god_n word_n manful_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o violence_n but_o with_o suffer_v and_o loss_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o defile_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o whorish_a abominaon_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n so_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v with_o my_o fact_n &_o example_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o protest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o resolve_v myself_o with_o much_o peace_n of_o conscience_n willing_o to_o sustain_v whatsoever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n shall_v do_v against_o i_o when_o mr._n warren_n the_o chancellor_n will_v the_o chief_a jailor_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o cruel_a seek_v of_o my_o death_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o wipe_v his_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o my_o blood_n before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v murder_v i_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v if_o i_o will_v be_v of_o his_o belief_n god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o inclination_n shall_v find_v i_o fear_v too_o true_a for_o their_o part_n that_o all_o they_o which_o cruel_o malicious_o and_o spiteful_o persecute_v molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v most_o unjust_o slay_v and_o murder_v without_o speedy_a repentance_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o fiery_a lake_n everlasting_o where_o they_o shall_v wish_v and_o desire_n cry_v and_o call_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o their_o right_a companion_n epulo_fw-la to_o be_v refresh_v of_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n they_o contemn_v despise_a
from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o theâ—_n be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mâ—_n glover_n choice_n letter_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v 427._o pa._n 427._o his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdrawâ—_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v nigâ—_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comsoâ—_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a ceiling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o anâ—_n to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o 〈◊〉_d good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desâ—â—_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mâ—_n bernher_n he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_a 〈◊〉_d god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o significatiâ—â—_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replonish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n than_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hammele_n heretic_n 157._o ward_n pag._n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n etc._n see_v hit_v sermon_n on_o act._n 4.19_o enlarge_v and_o print_v at_o gena_n 1558._o pa._n 216_o etc._n etc._n a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fay_v &_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o &_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruprible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n &_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n &_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o pa._n 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o &_o present_v with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o lise_fw-fr from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v at_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n i_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v daniel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o ionas_n 219._o pâ—_n 219._o you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n misery_n for_o felicity_n continual_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n for_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o quietness_n chure_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o live_v among_o man_n in_o honour_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o condemn_v of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o bodily_a danger_n you_o show_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o the_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a god_n he_o that_o have_v but_o power_n of_o your_o body_n and_o that_o at_o god_n appointment_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v power_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o body_n to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n there_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o torment_n unspeakable_a and_o moreover_o 220._o pa._n 220._o that_o which_o you_o look_v to_o obtain_v by_o these_o sinful_a shift_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o say_n of_o your_o master_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n mean_v by_o any_o worldly_a reason_n or_o policy_n shall_v lose_v it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o what_o shall_v be_v their_o gain_n at_o length_n when_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o yield_n to_o popish_a blasphemy_n they_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o short_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o short_a time_n their_o good_n and_o possession_n among_o their_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a friend_n when_o as_o their_o conscience_n within_o shall_v be_v deep_o wound_v with_o hell-like_a torment_n when_o god_n curse_n and_o
mr._n hamelin_n hear_v he_o profess_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o speak_v as_o please_v god_n to_o guide_v his_o tongue_n and_o thereupon_o discourse_v excellent_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o present_a when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n a_o priest_n come_v in_o one_o sabbath_n with_o all_o his_o furniture_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o mr._n hamelin_n when_o he_o see_v he_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o church_n but_o you_o must_v also_o pollute_v the_o prison_n with_o your_o idolatry_n hamilton_n mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n 4._o the_o eccles_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 4._o brother_n son_n to_o james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n and_o sister_n son_n to_o john_n stuart_n duke_n of_o althai_n hate_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o left_a scotland_n and_o travel_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o become_v intimate_v with_o martin_n luther_n philip_n melancthon_n francis_n lambert_n and_o become_v a_o eminent_a professor_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n article_n object_v against_o he_o 227._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 227._o that_o the_o pâ—pe_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o all_o child_n depart_v immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n be_v save_v or_o condemn_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v his_o chamberlain_n a_o long_a time_n 4._o scor._n hist_o pag._n 4._o his_o gown_n coat_n etc._n etc._n say_v these_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v profit_v thou_o after_o this_o of_o i_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o commodity_n except_o the_o example_n of_o my_o death_n 6._o pag._n 6._o which_o i_o pray_v thou_o bear_v in_o mind_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fearful_a before_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o none_o shall_v possess_v that_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n how_o long_o shall_v darkness_n overwhelm_v this_o realm_n and_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o tyranny_n of_o man_n a_o black_a friar_n call_v campbel_n who_o have_v pretend_v some_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o convert_v heretic_n call_v upon_o our_o lady_n say_v salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v depart_v and_o trouble_v i_o not_o thou_o messenger_n of_o satan_n wicked_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o i_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o appeal_v thou_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mr._n fox_n say_v 218._o vol._n 2._o pag._n 218._o that_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n as_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n between_o that_o and_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o that_o the_o friar_n die_v before_o the_o say_a day_n come_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o innocent_a he_o be_v burn_v feb._n ult_n a._n 1527._o in_o his_o treatise_n style_v patricksplace_v 229._o pa._n 229._o by_o mr._n john_n frith_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n if_o a_o man_n say_v 9_o 1_o john_n 4._o rom._n 13._o galat._n 5._o john_n 16._o pa._n 230._o rom._n 9_o i_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brether_z be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v faith_n love_v god_n my_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o come_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o keep_v any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o do_v god_n bid_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o i_o answer_v to_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o evil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v seek_v remedy_n at_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o remedy_n be_v show_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o account_v what_o he_o say_v true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 231._o pa._n 231._o he_o that_o lack_v faith_n can_v please_v god_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n please_v god_n 232._o pa._n 232._o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n make_v we_o righteous_a 233._o pa._n 233._o he_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o work_n call_v himself_o christ_n thou_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o to_o deserve_v any_o good_a through_o they_o mrs._n katherine_n hamilton_n sister_n to_o mr._n scotland_n see_v the_o preface_n before_o the_o eccles_n hist_o of_o scotland_n patrick_n be_v also_o accuse_v and_o be_v question_v about_o work_n she_o answer_v that_o none_o be_v save_v by_o his_o work_n one_o thereupon_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o work_n of_o congrno_n and_o condigno_fw-la she_o answer_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_v be_v all_o this_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o christ_n hamell_n wâ—â—n_v godfrey_n hamel_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n nay_o say_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n 127._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 127._o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o hangman_n go_v about_o to_o strangle_v he_o to_o diminish_v his_o punishment_n he_o refuse_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v abide_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v hanke_n mr._n 256._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 256._o thomas_n hanke_v be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n why_o he_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v unchristened_a so_o long_o answer_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o dâ—nothing_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tell_v that_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n therein_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o thing_n invent_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v you_o say_v bonner_n deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n and_o your_o father_n have_v be_v contensed_a withal_o what_o my_o father_n say_v hanke_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v to_o that_o stand_v i._o 257._o pa._n 257._o bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o baget_n be_v convert_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o baptism_n i_o build_v my_o faith_n say_v he_o neither_o upon_o this_o man_n nor_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o author_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n bonner_n threaten_v to_o take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o abids_v it_o bonner_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o heresy_n talk_v in_o his_o house_n why_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n become_v heresy_n god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o talk_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o meat_n and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o all_o i_o ruth_n darbishire_n bonner_n kinsman_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o his_o pretty_a god_n book_n he_o answer_v and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v d._n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n say_v h._n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n bonner_n threaten_v he_o again_o you_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o i._o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o god_n willing_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o faggot_n will_v make_v he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o no_o say_v he_o a_o point_n for_o your_o faggot_n what_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o be_v dâ—ne_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o mere_a you_o shall_v not_o do_v bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v he_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a that_o â—e_n will_v not_o learn_v except_o you_o learn_v i_o
he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o commendation_n of_o m._n wickliff_n and_o mr._n hus_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o take_v gâ—d_v to_o my_o witness_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o do_v belive_o and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n aâ—_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o their_o detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o condemn_v mr._n hierome_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o my_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n this_o prophecy_n be_v print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_fw-la hussi_fw-fr 830._o pa._n 830._o of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o myself_o say_v mr._n fox_n have_v one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v the_o follow_a sperscription_n print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v with_o god_n and_o i_o you_o shall_v reckâ—n_v after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 837._o pa._n 837._o a_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n instead_o of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n or_o cap._n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o say_v 223._o pa._n 838._o clark_n mart._n of_o eccl._n hist_n pag._n 223._o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o pardon_v my_o effence_n for_o thou_o know_v how_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n when_o the_o executioner_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o kindle_v it_o before_o his_o face_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la offero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n o_o christ_n i_o offer_v thou_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n 830._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 830._o john_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 539._o petrie_n be_v church_n hist_o gent._n 15._o p._n 539._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n concern_v hierome_n death_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o when_o it_o be_v refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v object_v to_o the_o article_n against_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o fasciculrer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o holland_n a_o friend_n of_o mr._n roger_n holland_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o kinsman_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o follow_v his_o council_n sir_n say_v mr._n holland_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n roger_n say_v his_o kinsman_n hold_v your_o peace_n lest_o you_o fare_v the_o worse_a at_o my_o lord_n hand_n no_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v fare_v as_o it_o please_v god_n for_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o the_o register_n ask_v he_o 875._o fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 875._o whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n i_o never_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n tell_v he_o roger_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o good_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o felix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n act_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o my_o master_n who_o apprentice_n i_o be_v that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o your_o blind_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o lechery_n swear_v and_o all_o other_o vice_n i_o account_v no_o offence_n of_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v 876._o pa._n 876._o and_o thus_o i_o continue_v till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v open_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o pope_n joan_n but_o our_o churchis_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o few_o and_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n day_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o 877._o pa._n 877._o he_o say_v even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n which_o daily_o
he_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o a_o fiery_a bush_n and_o the_o sunbeam_n from_o heaven_n descend_v down_o upon_o the_o lamb_n right_o denote_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o afterward_o follow_v after_o his_o return_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o correct_v sin_n and_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n he_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n either_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o petition_n the_o king_n grant_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v be_v dispense_v in_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n 147._o pa._n 147._o the_o oath_n also_o use_v they_o common_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n write_v by_o the_o king_n desire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n 149._o pa._n 149._o mary_n reign_n when_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n once_o i_o do_v flee_v but_o now_o because_o i_o be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n 150._o pa._n 150._o he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o pa._n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o l._n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n amen_n dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o pa._n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffereâ—_n great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jeâ—â—s_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v â—t_a to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—ongue_z and_o with_o my_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o â—y_a blood_n your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v 153._o pa._n 153._o he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o â—ifting_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissionre_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n
pretence_n of_o the_o true_a religian_a etc._n etc._n that_o have_v kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n than_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o kill_v body_n by_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o soul_n that_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o hell_n follow_v the_o pale_a horse_n these_o pale_a hypocrite_n stave_v stir_v up_o earthquake_n i._n e._n he_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n bloody_a and_o have_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i.e._n they_o have_v darken_v with_o mist_n and_o daily_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n 159._o pa._n 159._o imprison_v and_o chaise_v and_o butcher_v god_n true_a preacher_n which_o â—nch_n only_a light_n at_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n that_o their_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o christian_n fall_v from_o god_n true_a word_n to_o hypocrisy_n most_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n farrar_n dr._n taylor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_o advertise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v short_o to_o cambridge_n there_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v by_o god_n help_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o i_o write_v this_o to_o comfort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v testify_v before_o god_n enemy_n god_n truth_n you_o and_o with_o you_o unto_o death_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n may_v 6._o 1554._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 160._o pa._n 160._o as_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v any_o other_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n buâ—_n hate_n persecute_v rob_v imprison_v and_o kill_v they_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a though_o they_o have_v never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n law_n yea_o though_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o god_n grace_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o nature_n the_o brother_n persecute_v the_o brother_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v become_v most_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v choose_v sundry_a master_n the_o one_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o god_n the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n agree_v between_o themselves_o 4._o gen._n 21._o gal._n 4._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v in_o time_n past_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n among_o so_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v 21._o luke_n 21._o you_o shall_v possess_v yourselves_o in_o patience_n when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n violent_o nor_o seditious_o to_o resist_v our_o persecutor_n because_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o our_o life_n itself_o their_o cruelty_n have_v no_o far_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v be_v no_o harm_n loss_n destruction_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o gain_v wealth_n and_o felicity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v feel_v these_o consolation_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o the_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v content_v until_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o possess_v with_o god_n spirit_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n threaten_a poverty_n yea_o death_n except_o the_o man_n weigh_v these_o brittle_a and_o uncertain_a treasure_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o love_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n contemn_v all_o thing_n present_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n the_o christian_a man_n faith_n must_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a joy_n yea_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o persecution_n trouble_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n the_o tear_n and_o weep_n of_o the_o faithful_a dry_v up_o their_o wound_n heal_v their_o body_n make_v immortal_a in_o joy_n their_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o conjunction_n and_o society_n everlasting_a with_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o perpetual_a joy_n 3._o col._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n and_o study_n in_o god_n word_n until_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o shortness_n end_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n and_o so_o never_o cease_v seek_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o be_v persuade_v what_o a_o bless_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o find_v it_o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o other_o though_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o in_o seek_v 161._o pa._n 161._o to_o have_v right_a judgement_n between_o the_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a the_o pain_n imprisonment_n stander_n lie_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o prison_n infernal_a and_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o everlasting_a death_n when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v out_o what_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v then_o must_v he_o seâ—_n his_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o command_n be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o for_o man_n knowledge_n many_o time_n see_v the_o best_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v and_o love_v indeed_o a_o trifle_n of_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o please_v their_o affection_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o i._n e._n when_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o heaven_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o good_a will_n to_o it_o and_o love_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o may_v have_v it_o without_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o can_v if_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o be_v get_v nor_o keep_v by_o god_n law_n neither_o our_o life_n continue_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o life_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o second_o command_n require_v that_o as_o our_o mind_n judge_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o earthly_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o the_o present_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v choose_v they_o before_o other_o and_o prefer_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v read_v psa_n 88_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o prayer_n of_o
a_o man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o adversary_n and_o persecution_n see_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n apprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o by_o prayer_n humble_o resort_v unto_o god_n and_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o he_o who_o he_o feel_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o command_n possess_v your_o life_n by_o your_o patience_n god_n require_v every_o one_o to_o be_v patient_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n continue_v their_o life_n in_o patient_a suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n by_o your_o patience_n continue_v you_o your_o life_n not_o that_o man_n have_v patience_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o of_o god_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o it_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n beside_o as_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n require_v patience_n outward_o without_o resistance_n and_o force_n so_o require_v it_o patience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n although_o he_o use_v we_o that_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v we_o may_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n 162._o pa._n 162._o but_o say_v always_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o rejoice_v that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o use_v heretofore_o such_o as_o he_o most_o love_a in_o this_o world_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o this_o command_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v great_a cause_n why_o because_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 5._o mat._n 5._o christ_n also_o take_v from_o we_o all_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o because_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v curse_v and_o abhor_v such_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n he_o place_v all_o his_o honourable_o say_v even_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o loathsomeness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n abhor_v they_o come_v to_o before_o they_o work_v their_o perfection_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o same_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o own_o nourishment_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o such_o christian_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kitchen_n and_o mill_n to_o boil_v and_o grind_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n in_o till_o they_o achieve_v their_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v raw_a flesh_n be_v not_o meat_n wholesome_a for_o man_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o creature_n meet_v for_o god_n christ_n people_n must_v be_v break_v and_o all_o to_o tear_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o fine_a mean_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o patient_o suffer_v and_o willing_o attend_v upon_o god_n do_n although_o they_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a after_o our_o judgement_n to_o our_o wealth_n and_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v of_o his_o seed_n joseph_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v he_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n when_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v he_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n rather_o to_o make_v his_o double_a blind_a than_o to_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o obey_v and_o know_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o desire_n what_o mean_v soever_o he_o use_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n to_o judge_v thing_n indifferent_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o good_a father_n time_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 24._o mat._n 24._o be_v there_o ever_o such_o trouble_n as_o christ_n threaten_v upon_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o extremity_n as_o they_o have_v then_o but_o even_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v in_o another_o letter_n i_o require_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o diligent_o apply_v your_o self_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o knowledge_n help_v not_o except_o the_o life_n be_v according_a thereto_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o keep_v you_o blameless_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o charitable_a friend_n in_o london_n for_o your_o liberality_n i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o praise_n god_n high_o in_o you_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o preserve_v my_o body_n from_o hunger_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o will_v happen_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o care_v for_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a people_n such_o as_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v imprison_v i_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o feed_v or_o relieve_v i_o withal_o but_o i_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o daily_o in_o my_o poor_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v their_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o and_o patient_o bear_v their_o injury_n wish_v no_o far_a extremity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_a seem_v best_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o i_o yea_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v life_n life_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v death_n death_n be_v it_o only_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o for_o his_o command_n sake_n to_o surrender_v our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o keep_v good_n and_o life_n or_o lose_v they_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v preserve_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n let_v we_o whole_o suffer_v god_n to_o use_v we_o and_o we_o after_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o beware_v we_o neither_o use_n nor_o govern_v ourselves_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o wisdom_n will_v at_o length_n prove_v foolishness_n it_o be_v keep_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o keep_v contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o rule_v himself_o and_o he_o as_o worldly_a mean_n serve_v for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v as_o many_o change_n as_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o day_n with_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o praise_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o world_n will_v so_o will_v he_o like_v and_o praise_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n to_o day_n with_o christ_n to_o morrow_n with_o antichrist_n glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n both_o with_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n serve_v he_o and_o yet_o outward_o serve_v with_o the_o world_n in_o external_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v
unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synigogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethlem_n i._n e._n the_o house_n of_o bread_n or_o plentifulness_n &_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o indeed_o they_o take_v away_o the_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v 1_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o 2_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o conductor_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o christ_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v also_o our_o conductor_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n have_v salve_n therefore_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o be_v very_o let_v we_o and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a and_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n hudson_n when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprenend_v he_o 869._o fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 869._o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n 870._o pa._n 870._o he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o camâ—ridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n 696._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 696._o it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a of_o true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v 24._o mat._n 24._o whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o saithful_a soldier_n 6._o ephes_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o soveâ—reign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o belial_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 14._o luke_n 14._o and_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o 6._o mat._n 6._o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 18._o 1_o kin._n 18._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 10._o john_n 10._o we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n &_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n &_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peact_v i_o give_v you_o 16._o john_n 14.15_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 14._o luke_n 14._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 697._o pa._n 697._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n &_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o
quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inhetiter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n &_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o leu._n 18.2_o tim._n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 10._o mat._n 10._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o though_o they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o you_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 1._o phil._n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a 21._o rev._n 21._o in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7._o matt._n 7._o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o thus_o i_o whole_o commit_v you_o to_o he_o 698._o pa._n 698._o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v surth_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v gracious_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ_n your_o christian_a brother_n a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n hullier_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a follower_n most_o dear_a christian_n have_v now_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n save_v health_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v he_o only_o praise_v therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o admonish_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o antichristian_a company_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 14_o revel_v 14_o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o worship_n this_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o again_o tangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v use_v dissimulation_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n do_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o think_v inward_o another_o so_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n under_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n 2_o joh._n ep._n 2_o and_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o marderer_n and_o a_o brothel-house_n of_o most_o blasphemous_a fornicator_n but_o this_o feignedness_n and_o dissimulation_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v no_o way_n allow_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 9_o luke_n 9_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o dissembler_n etc._n etc._n 6._o mal._n 1._o heb._n 6._o luke_n 6._o you_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o wherefore_o good_a christian_n for_o god_n dear_a love_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o through_o your_o own_o wisdom_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v falsehood_n before_o god_n but_o certify_v and_o stay_v your_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o psa_fw-la 145_o hebr._n 3._o etc._n etc._n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o rather_o every_o day_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o rev._n 13._o here_o be_v the_o sufferance_n of_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o god_n do_v use_v those_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o time_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o thus_o he_o command_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n 18._o rev._n 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 699._o pa._n 699._o and_o join_v not_o yourselves_o to_o their_o unlawful_a assembly_n yea_o do_v not_o once_o show_v yourselves_o with_o the_o least_o paâ—_n of_o your_o body_n to_o
truth_n mr._n hâ—â—_n with_o tear_n answer_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v he_o be_v own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 817._o pa._n 817._o he_o say_v if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convact_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o when_o they_o condemn_v his_o appeal_n as_o heretical_a 819._o pa._n 819._o he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o do_v i_o appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_a entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o whilst_o they_o be_v read_v his_o sentence_n he_o interrupt_v they_o often_o 820._o pa._n 820._o and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o deâ—â—ous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o saâ—fly_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v degrade_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—hâ—s_v these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o â—ll_v that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o â—an_v only_o they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o â—eavens_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o â—â—em_n who_o i_o have_v teach_v where_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v â—ost_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v from_o he_o the_o chalice_n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n etc._n etc._n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o truth_n say_v he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o vestment_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o be_v print_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarch_n a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o say_v mr._n hus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n 821._o pa._n 821._o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v some_o while_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o tormentor_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o his_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o same_o chain_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_a chain_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 822._o pa._n 822._o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n and_o renounce_v his_o error_n be_v answer_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v when_o as_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v they_o much_o less_o preach_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n daniel_n clark_n first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 217._o leigh_n be_v saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n out_o of_o luther_n be_v preface_n before_o daniel_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n wherefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o courage_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o his_o death_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o goose_n so_o hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n so_o luther_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v in_o germany_n who_o sing_v shall_v affright_v all_o those_o vaâ—tures_n and_o who_o shall_v escape_v their_o burn_a this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o luther_n who_o rise_v up_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1415_o the_o year_n when_o mr._n hus_n be_v burn_v and_o though_o he_o so_o enrage_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o powerful_a party_n he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prague_n 823._o pa._n 823._o be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o another_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n
macabee_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v burn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o burn_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n by_o which_o he_o forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a tribulation_n 24._o mat._n 24._o such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o bobemia_n for_o i_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v get_v from_o you_o my_o book_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o stork_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o winter_n come_v what_o they_o do_v in_o summer_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v after_o i_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o there_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v give_v both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o myself_o that_o john_n be_v behead_v in_o his_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o letter_n i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o 827._o pa._n 827._o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n i_o look_v next_o day_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n how_o merciful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v when_o as_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o a_o minister_n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ_n first_o live_v godly_o and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a never_a affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continal_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o another_o letter_n 828._o pa._n 828._o o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n let_v antichrist_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 6._o luke_n 6._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o worthy_a yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understand_v but_o to_o practice_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n 1._o jam._n 1._o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o without_o thâ—â—_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a heart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n in_o another_o letter_n 829._o pa._n 829._o i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediate_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o i_o dream_v also_o of_o the_o apprehend_v mr._n hierom_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o imprisonment_n whither_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethlem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n and_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o and_o put_v out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethlem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n the_o lord_n john_n and_o mr._n hus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n ep._n 45._o see_o m_v to_o expound_v and_o appli_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n 830._o pa._n 830._o seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o i_o trust_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n
that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_v let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o and_o patient_o you_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v your_o life_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_v require_v know_v you_o well_o belove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v divers_a persecution_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n 824._o pa._n 824._o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n a._n 1415._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o benefactor_n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o deceitful_a to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o morrow_n they_o perish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o cast_v off_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v yea_o the_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_v lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n i.e._n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n through_o his_o seduction_n and_o through_o fear_n or_o through_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n forget_v of_o worldly_a honour_n i_o rejoice_v to_o perceive_v your_o mind_n now_o to_o give_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o this_o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n in_o another_o letter_n as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well_o belove_a brother_n mr._n jerome_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v do_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grievous_a sin_n and_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_z come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_a some_o slay_v alive_a some_o burn_a quick_a stone_v crucify_a grind_v between_o millstone_n draw_v and_o hale_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n and_o afflict_v in_o bond_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n in_o another_o letter_n i_o desire_v 825._o pa._n 825._o that_o if_o audience_n be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n wencelaus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_a witness_n with_o i_o lest_o lie_v lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o another_o letter_n my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_o light_a butterfly_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderweb_n they_o be_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o fifty_o bachelor_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v essay_n with_o terror_n and_o deceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n in_o another_o letter_n beloved_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v decree_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v remember_v how_o the_o israelite_n burn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o they_o 826._o pa._n 826._o for_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o prophecy_n again_o and_o that_o large_a which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o